be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o you_o give_v reason_n the_o vmpirage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o other_o inconvenience_n you_o object_n against_o our_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v fall_v much_o more_o heavy_o upon_o yourselves_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n to_o tell_v man_n the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o though_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o only_o because_o you_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o then_o thus_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o unaware_o you_o thereby_o give_v away_o the_o main_a of_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o prove_v it_o you_o make_v he_o who_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o judge_v whether_o these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n certain_o he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o way_n too_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o way_n whereas_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v but_o prudential_n motive_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o guide_n thus_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o you_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v unavoidable_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o undermine_v it_o 6._o and_o leave_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o nothing_o but_o scepticism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v make_v we_o believe_v you_o be_v take_v the_o great_a care_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n sure_a you_o cancel_v our_o best_a evidence_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o crack_a and_o break_a title_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o fair_a trial_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o you_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n uncertain_a i_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o require_v that_o as_o necessary_a for_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v if_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o assert_v such_o thing_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o at_o last_o you_o be_v far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o satisfactory_a account_n concern_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v just_o charge_v you_o with_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o you_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o such_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o other_o design_n can_v such_o a_o pretence_n seem_v to_o have_v than_o to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n because_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v now_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o that_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o still_o assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o undoubted_o divine_a write_n do_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n 1.1_o without_o plead_v so_o much_o their_o infallibility_n s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o s._n peter_n appeal_v to_o his_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n 1.16_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o deliver_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2._o s._n luke_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_o believe_v because_o deliver_v from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rational_a evidence_n and_o so_o spare_o on_o
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o already_o to_o be_v which_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o now_o that_o infallibility_n in_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o because_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o itself_o fallible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o thing_n infallible_a without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o a_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v infallible_a proof_n produce_v they_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o atheist_n by_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o a_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v neither_o mathematical_o demonstrative_a nor_o supernatural_o infallible_a what_o folly_n and_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o your_o party_n to_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o moral_a certainty_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o and_o may_v not_o this_o just_o increase_v our_o suspicion_n that_o under_o moral_a certainty_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o ofttimes_o great_a what_o advantage_n then_o have_v those_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n above_o those_o who_o do_v not_o but_o have_v the_o report_n of_o they_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a god_n great_a aim_n in_o any_o religion_n be_v most_o at_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o very_o few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o incomparable_o great_a number_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o age_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o will_v argue_v a_o strange_a want_n of_o provision_n for_o man_n faith_n unless_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a only_o you_o indeed_o will_v suppose_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o never_o think_v necessary_a viz._n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n you_o have_v introduce_v this_o have_v large_o appear_v already_o 3._o moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o moral_a certainty_n may_v evident_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o nor_o any_o else_o and_o that_o from_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v such_o motive_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o though_o the_o mere_a credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n may_v at_o first_o suppose_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o induce_n on_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o depend_v upon_o this_o manifest_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v from_o man_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n we_o have_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o moral_a certainty_n how_o injurious_a then_o have_v those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v who_o have_v charge_v this_o opinion_n of_o believe_v upon_o moral_a certainty_n with_o betray_v religion_n and_o deny_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n considerable_a in_o the_o resolution_n 4._o 3._o on_o what_o account_n do_v i_o believe_v these_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o viz._n upon_o the_o same_o rational_a evidence_n which_o god_n give_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v if_o therefore_o the_o writing_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o which_o limit_n and_o bound_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o do_v therefore_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o those_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o we_o
this_o way_n if_o you_o say_v that_o experience_n show_v christ_n never_o intend_v this_o by_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o to_o council_n that_o large_a experience_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n have_v solemn_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v as_o you_o confess_v in_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v ever_o hold_v from_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v it_o not_o have_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n if_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o gross_o to_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v general_a council_n to_o err_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o err_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o christ_n hear_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v without_o prejudice_n nor_o rely_v on_o divine_a assistance_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_v as_o to_o all_o other_o council_n that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n hear_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o when_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v mere_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o assistance_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o know_v upon_o those_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o good_a man_n to_o err_v much_o less_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o you_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o lie_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v observe_v all_o these_o condition_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v that_o act._n 15.28_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 237._o and_o to_o we_o and_o say_v his_o lordship_n they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o succeed_a council_n who_o never_o arrogate_a this_o to_o their_o definition_n though_o they_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o that_o form_n may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o council_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o ferus_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n 253._o and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o term_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o council_n there_o have_v need_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o they_o but_o this_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o you_o for_o you_o produce_v several_a expression_n of_o cyril_n athanasius_n austin_n leo_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o which_o they_o magnify_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n call_v they_o a_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o you_o vindicate_v stapleton_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n or_o prove_v your_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n but_o their_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o first_o general_n council_n for_o although_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_a yet_o if_o that_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o council_n in_o the_o least_o infallible_a in_o determine_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o divine_a truth_n which_o the_o council_n determine_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n may_v well_o term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o constantine_n style_v it_o a_o celestial_a mandate_n and_o gregory_n may_v reverence_v the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n though_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v the_o matter_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o become_v such_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n mere_o by_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n in_o they_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v but_o read_v athanasius_n and_o hilary_n concern_v council_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o strange_o deceive_v if_o you_o believe_v they_o ever_o think_v they_o infallible_a what_o you_o add_v afterward_o 254._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a infallibility_n though_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n for_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o if_o you_o can_v once_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v real_o infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o your_o discard_n ferus_fw-la as_o a_o prohibit_v author_n it_o only_o show_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o tender_a ear_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n before_o i_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v because_o of_o a_o former_a promise_n to_o have_v look_v back_o to_o the_o place_n 249._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o because_o you_o only_o refer_v to_o turrianus_n his_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v you_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abundant_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o he_o by_o david_n blondel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v you_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o imposture_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v but_o we_o see_v what_o shift_v a_o bad_a cause_n put_v you_o upon_o that_o such_o man_n as_o ferus_fw-la cassander_n erasmus_n be_v under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la but_o the_o
she_o inquire_v after_o some_o church_n which_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n may_v direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o imply_v that_o some_o other_o church_n may_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n of_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v some_o particular_a fallible_a church_n the_o other_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a infallible_a church_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v some_o church_n that_o may_v err_v in_o direct_v and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v not_o err_v without_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o church_n but_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o particular_n which_o you_o very_o learned_o disprove_v whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o lady_n inquire_v after_o such_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n she_o may_v rely_v on_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v mean_v such_o a_o church_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v still_o and_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o her_o question_n you_o must_v show_v she_o some_o such_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o for_o a_o general_a answer_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o show_v how_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o mere_o respect_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o say_v therefore_o she_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n can_v become_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o animal_n can_v direct_v we_o in_o judge_v what_o being_n be_v sensitive_a and_o what_o rational_a therefore_o though_o you_o will_v fain_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o in_o the_o question_n what_o church_n must_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a guide_n but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o be_v that_o when_o you_o challenge_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o every_o way_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o have_v need_n use_v the_o great_a artifice_n to_o disguise_n it_o which_o yet_o can_v deceive_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v discern_v without_o a_o perspective_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o church_n of_o several_a and_o distinct_a communion_n from_o each_o other_o be_v place_v in_o competition_n for_o infallibility_n for_o mr._n fisher_n next_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n do_v you_o think_v he_o mean_v which_o be_v that_o universal_a visible_a church_n certain_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n suppose_v several_a church_n now_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v several_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o immediate_o follow_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o question_n do_v relate_v to_o church_n consider_v several_o and_o as_o under_o distinct_a communion_n and_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o pitiful_a pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o some_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o judge_v this_o a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o discern_a faculty_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o better_a the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n follow_v discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o first_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n which_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o put_v case_n a_o man_n believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n infallible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n infallible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a communion_n but_o as_o it_o take_v in_o those_o common_a truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v without_o obligation_n to_o examine_v further_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v it_o out_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o thanks_o at_o rome_n when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v only_o at_o rome_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o question_n of_o infallibility_n although_o i_o can_v see_v but_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a will_v hold_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n cyprian_n say_v express_o of_o the_o roman_n suâ_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o can_v have_v access_n st._n i_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n admit_v no_o deceit_n into_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o rome_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o of_o these_o place_n do_v in_o the_o least_o import_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o on_o supposition_n that_o infallibility_n be_v employ_v in_o they_o they_o will_v hold_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o produce_v these_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o the_o apostolical_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o there_o discuss_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n learned_o prove_v 1._o viz._n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n be_v intend_v by_o any_o of_o these_o citation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n the_o apostolical_a see_v remain_v there_o be_v infallible_a prove_v at_o your_o leisure_n from_o any_o of_o these_o citation_n that_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o the_o particular_a
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
wrought_v to_o attest_v this_o infallibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o your_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v always_o work_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n 2._o we_o desire_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o infidel_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n the_o intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o persuade_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n have_v believe_v moses_n if_o all_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n where_o none_o but_o israelite_n have_v be_v present_a will_v the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o public_a among_o they_o and_o wrought_v such_o frequent_a public_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v we_o believe_v your_o present_a church_n infallibility_n let_v your_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o your_o priest_n come_v and_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n among_o we_o which_o may_v bear_v the_o examination_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o then_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o infallibility_n but_o till_o then_o excuse_v we_o think_v not_o we_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n that_o the_o pretend_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o leg_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o your_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o priest_n in_o italy_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v always_o observe_v your_o miracle_n be_v most_o talk_v on_o where_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v your_o priest_n like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v do_v no_o feat_n when_o their_o opposer_n be_v by_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o for_o fama_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v most_o believe_v where_o circumstance_n be_v least_o capable_a of_o examination_n and_o the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o their_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n have_v make_v more_o infidel_n than_o catholic_n by_o make_v man_n more_o apt_a to_o question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o real_a miracle_n do_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o you_o very_o likely_a than_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v persuade_v the_o world_n your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o discrimination_n do_v you_o put_v between_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o you_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o convince_v we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confirm_v by_o your_o miracle_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n false_a or_o if_o you_o admit_v it_o true_a you_o prove_v your_o miracle_n to_o be_v false_a because_o contrary_a to_o a_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a and_o god_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o attest_v with_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o thence_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o this_o of_o miracle_n for_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o heretic_n as_o they_o say_v may_v as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n work_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o best_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v 14._o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n can_v work_v as_o to_o appearance_n the_o great_a therefore_o since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reliance_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o those_o very_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v those_o motive_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o show_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o produce_v that_o wherever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o 15._o that_o these_o do_v infallible_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a or_o you_o do_v nothing_o now_o these_o motive_n be_v sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o and_o infallibility_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o your_o party_n that_o these_o be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discuss_v and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o much_o less_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v your_o church_n so_o remarkable_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n for_o your_o infallibility_n have_v your_o pope_n be_v indeed_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o speak_v certain_o you_o have_v some_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o all_o history_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o constant_a fame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v then_o much_o abuse_v we_o with_o story_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o infallible_a by_o that_o but_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o adversary_n will_v you_o believe_v man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n pray_v read_v what_o sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o your_o church_n by_o petrarch_n mantuan_n clemangis_n espencaeus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cassander_n and_o several_a other_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o sanctity_n of_o your_o church_n but_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v discontent_v person_n will_v you_o believe_v then_o your_o cardinal_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o college_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o paul_n 3_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la inquimus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o certain_o question_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_n 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n a._n d._n 1522._o scimus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la if_o ever_o pope_n be_v infallible_a he_o be_v in_o say_v so_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o say_v it_o you_o see_v then_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v from_o yourselves_o concern_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v still_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v real_a sanctity_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n tend_v more_o to_o promote_v it_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o church_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o quite_o contrary_a can_v not_o be_v too_o true_o say_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o one_o of_o your_o great_a artifices_fw-la whereby_o you_o persuade_v great_a person_n to_o your_o religion_n be_v
report_n of_o such_o man_n who_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o deceive_v you_o a._n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v you_o then_o believe_v such_o man_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a a._n yes_o will_v you_o believe_v such_o thing_n wherein_o person_n of_o several_a age_n profession_n nation_n religion_n interest_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o a._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o their_o testimony_n i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o while_o he_o live_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o and_o that_o he_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o likewise_o do_v work_v many_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o person_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v this_o doctrine_n do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o speak_v and_o withal_o pen_v several_a epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o these_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o former_a principle_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o there_o be_v then_o but_o two_o scruple_n leave_v suppose_v all_o this_o true_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n divine_a nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o convey_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o can_v you_o question_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o person_n who_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o his_o conversation_n but_o in_o those_o frequent_a and_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o again_o can_v you_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v quit_v his_o possession_n willing_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o both_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o infinite_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o necessary_a to_o believe_v these_o very_a book_n you_o call_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n chief_o require_v from_o you_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o 2._o if_o you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a you_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o you_o read_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n do_v miracle_n but_o his_o apostle_n too_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n whether_o writing_n or_o speak_v be_v equal_o infallible_a all_o that_o you_o want_v evidence_n for_o be_v that_o such_o person_n write_v these_o book_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v if_o we_o take_v a_o right_a method_n and_o not_o jumble_v thing_n confuse_o together_o as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n first_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n next_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o of_o the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o again_o see_v how_o you_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o make_v your_o heathen_a desire_n no_o less_o than_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n attempt_v only_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n appear_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la 15._o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_o sure_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o say_v your_o heathen_a a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o object_v against_o we_o by_o your_o party_n must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v how_o far_o infallibility_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o belief_n may_v partly_o be_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n i_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o say_v you_o the_o very_a argument_n be_v but_o probable_a destroy_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o probable_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o kind_n of_o probability_n which_o can_v raise_v a_o firm_a assent_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v be_v probable_a not_o to_o be_v but_o by_o probability_n be_v only_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o rational_a evidence_n which_o may_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o firm_a assent_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o a_o obstinate_a person_n may_v deny_v assent_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o you_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o atheist_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o shall_v proceed_v with_o you_o just_a as_o your_o heathen_a do_v with_o the_o bishop_n sir_n all_z that_o religion_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n but_o i_o can_v be_v infallible_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o you_o present_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o but_o still_o he_o reply_v none_o of_o these_o be_v demonstration_n for_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o demonstration_n will_v make_v i_o infallible_o certain_a these_o than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a argument_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a it_o may_v be_v probable_o false_a how_o then_o will_v you_o satisfy_v such_o a_o person_n can_v you_o do_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o believe_v it_o infallible_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o nature_n he_o must_v believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o confute_v atheist_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o probable_a argument_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o rigid_a demonstration_n or_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o the_o high_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v
can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o genius_n of_o scripture_n argue_v something_o divine_a in_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o its_o simplicity_n it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n for_o he_o mention_n the_o doctrine_n mere_o as_o write_v and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o go_v then_o and_o learn_v some_o piety_n and_o ingenuity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o a_o jesuit_n and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o your_o subsequent_a discourse_n consist_v of_o some_o rare_a piece_n of_o subtlety_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o consequence_n if_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v err_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o she_o have_v err_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o we_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o consequence_n your_o discourse_n to_o n._n 5._o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o and_o make_v good_a ever_o a_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v prove_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o n._n 5._o you_o object_n against_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o make_v none_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n 87._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rude_a or_o illiterate_a person_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v satisfy_v man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a rational_a account_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o far_o god_n oblige_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o critical_a resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o person_n who_o hearty_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o i_o answer_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 4._o caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o god_n require_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n the_o subtlety_n of_o speculation_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v very_o firm_a even_o in_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o deliver_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mean_a capacity_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o you_o of_o all_o man_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v our_o way_n with_o intricacy_n who_o lead_v man_n into_o such_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o this_o end_n you_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o how_o many_o insuperable_a difficulty_n be_v there_o before_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o first_o he_o must_v know_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a introduction_n to_o faith_n like_o the_o take_n rome_n in_o one_o way_n to_o go_v from_o york_n to_o london_n but_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o house_n to_o find_v a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v search_v in_o all_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antiquity_n find_v enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o you_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o ever_o unless_o he_o find_v a_o way_n through_o another_o trap-door_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o you_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n i._n e._n that_o the_o first_o room_n he_o come_v in_o be_v infallible_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o needs_o look_v further_o but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v believe_v strenuous_o that_o whatever_o it_o say_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o for_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o house_n half_o down_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o believe_v it_o can_v never_o fall_v it_o have_v need_n have_v some_o good_a buttress_n to_o support_v it_o and_o at_o last_o find_v nothing_o but_o some_o feeble_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o may_v have_v be_v strong_a enough_o if_o set_v in_o the_o right_a place_n viz._n not_o to_o support_v the_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o and_o many_o other_o intrigue_n which_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v do_v unavoidable_o attend_v the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n among_o all_o person_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n what_o follow_v next_o concern_v grace_n be_v already_o answer_v what_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v thing_n large_o discourse_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v till_o you_o show_v i_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v n._n 6._o that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o proceed_v to_o a_o attempt_n of_o something_o new_a which_o be_v 12._o in_o a_o long_a harangue_n to_o disprove_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o appear_v in_o scripture_n this_o you_o insist_v on_o from_o n._n 6._o to_o n._n 8._o the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o own_o its_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o light_n in_o scriture_n all_o other_o will_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a handle_n of_o each_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cause_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o discourse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apply_v metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o intellectual_a act_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o suitable_a to_o those_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o immediate_o do_v discover_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o light_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o only_o which_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v reason_n for_o man_n mind_n be_v discursive_a and_o not_o intuitive_a they_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n but_o by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o do_v induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o assent_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o light_n
such_o miracle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v beside_o all_o which_o they_o do_v tend_v to_o advance_v these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n but_o may_v then_o any_o one_o by_o the_o innate_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n yield_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n what_o part_n be_v there_o now_o of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o herein_o assert_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o prophet_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o book_n and_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o attest_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n join_v with_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o work_a miracle_n abundant_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o you_o last_o ask_v whether_o beside_o objective_a evidence_n there_o be_v not_o some_o high_a efficient_a requisite_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v most_o evident_o all_o those_o thing_n concur_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n moral_a inducement_n prepare_v the_o mind_n rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o divine_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o divine_a faith_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o justin_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o and_o which_o be_v only_o in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o discover_v that_o divine_a person_n never_o think_v of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n much_o less_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n a_o ignoramus_n or_o impostor_n because_o he_o leave_v no_o church_n infallible_a nor_o that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o sand_n or_o that_o will_v last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o brave_a assertion_n of_o you_o which_o doubtless_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o recant_v if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o casaubon_n say_v of_o the_o person_n who_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o but_o by_o that_o character_n you_o may_v guess_v it_o that_o he_o have_v frontem_fw-la ferream_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o brow_n of_o steel_n and_o a_o heartful_a of_o meander_n to_o use_v your_o own_o fine_a expression_n upon_o this_o justin_n tell_v we_o a_o divine_a ardour_n be_v raise_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v this_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o thereupon_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o trypho_n and_o his_o company_n for_o something_o which_o be_v certain_o innate_a to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o awe_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v excellent_a at_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v the_o sweet_a tranquillity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o and_o afterward_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 226._o that_o we_o have_v not_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o vain_a and_o empty_a fable_n nor_o to_o assertion_n uncapable_a of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n overflow_a with_o power_n and_o flourish_v with_o grace_n and_o according_o manage_v his_o discourse_n quite_o through_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v but_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o old_a and_o wise_a it_o seem_v must_v hold_v here_o to_o justin_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v a_o much_o further_a way_n about_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o he_o live_v so_o long_o ago_o else_o he_o may_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n and_o such_o doctrine_n of_o he_o may_v have_v merit_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o for_o he_o often_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o poet_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a the_o philosopher_n at_o continual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o they_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n 9_o who_o be_v both_o much_o elder_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o seek_v to_o confute_v each_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o jar_a and_o contention_n they_o deliver_v to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v such_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o nature_n ib._n or_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o upon_o holy_a man_n it_o seem_v justin_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o instrument_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v strike_v upon_o they_o whence_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o harmony_n they_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creation_n and_o man_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o they_o unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o though_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n polemon_n appion_n ptolomaeus_n mendesius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v god_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o platonist_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v 50·_n the_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o undergo_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n what_o be_v account_v most_o terrible_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v death_n and_o torment_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o calumniate_v yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v vicious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o little_a fearful_a of_o those_o great_a bugbear_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n ib._n or_o intemperate_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v cheerful_o embrace_v death_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v
to_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n suppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o diocese_n which_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n when_o you_o further_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o all_o these_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o if_o you_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n yourself_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v more_o or_o prove_v less_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v by_o you_o for_o who_o question_n but_o you_o may_v abuse_v word_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v you_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v our_o submission_n to_o he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o you_o may_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n if_o you_o please_v among_o yourselves_o but_o if_o by_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v a_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o offer_v a_o little_a at_o some_o small_a proof_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o your_o ability_n will_v afford_v and_o what_o if_o the_o ancient_n by_o a_o true_a church_n do_v mean_v a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o either_o that_o they_o take_v a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o moral_o and_o not_o metaphysical_o true_a or_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o say_v that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o you_o 3._o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o you_o can_v call_v that_o man_n a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a entity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n by_o some_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o may_v either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a shall_v be_v save_v either_o than_o we_o must_v put_v off_o that_o humanity_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o error_n or_o pronounce_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n where_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_a man_n several_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n may_v propound_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o mortal_o offend_v against_o god_n veracity_n suppose_v that_o society_n of_o man_n do_v believe_v though_o false_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o which_o case_n that_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o another_o true_a as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o erroneous_a as_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o for_o suppose_v a_o church_n propose_v something_o erroneous_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o that_o proposal_n but_o require_v man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a to_o the_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o teach_v error_n that_o church_n require_v those_o error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n without_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n in_o your_o expression_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blind_a guide_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a follow_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o blindness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o such_o do_v not_o fall_v past_a recovery_n the_o more_o therefore_o you_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o worse_a still_o you_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a when_o she_o propose_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n when_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n of_o seduce_a or_o be_v seduce_v 129._o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o adversary_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o be_v either_o seduce_v or_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v in_o say_v so_o when_o neither_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o believe_v or_o propose_v error_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o lordship_n again_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a and_o say_v it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v fit_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o man_n 5._o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n put_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v much_o better_o but_o certain_o than_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o saint_n as_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o canonize_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a will_v you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o your_o saint_n too_o if_o instead_o of_o saint_n you_o have_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n at_o parallel_a case_n his_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o a_o church_n be_v consistent_a with_o moral_a corruption_n for_o which_o he_o instance_a in_o a_o thief_n be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n now_o you_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v choice_n of_o moral_a integrity_n be_v consistent_a with_o metaphysical_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o come_v home_o to_o our_o case_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o his_o lordship_n similitude_n will_v much_o more_o show_v your_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o you_o say_v the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n 3._o but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o we_o have_v
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v to_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o to_o what_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a therefore_o that_o when_o you_o say_v general_a council_n neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n they_o usurp_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n thereby_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o must_v have_v as_o immediate_a a_o inspiration_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o do_v suppose_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o error_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o hypothetical_a in_o case_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o capacity_n of_o err_v so_o long_o as_o that_o continue_a with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o for_o inspiration_n be_v no_o permanent_a habit_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o revelation_n be_v most_o immediate_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o assume_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n preserve_v they_o from_o actual_a error_n in_o declare_v god_n will_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o challenge_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n and_o as_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o council_n as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o divine_a be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o who_o canus_n speak_v 5._o who_o assert_v that_o since_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a their_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o although_o canus_n and_o other_o dislike_v this_o it_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o will_v follow_v it_o than_o for_o any_o just_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o not_o only_o suppose_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o but_o a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v declare_v which_o do_v further_o prove_v that_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v immediate_a for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o definition_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o infallible_o true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v command_v our_o assent_n for_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o council_n require_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o those_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v your_o express_a doctrine_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n decree_v in_o council_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v before_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n with_o a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o object_n new_o reveal_v yet_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n which_o obligation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o obligation_n come_v not_o simple_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n but_o by_o a_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n i_o then_o say_v we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v this_o new_a obligation_n upon_o yourself_o by_o produce_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o general_n council_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o imply_v as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v suppose_v discursiveness_n with_o fallibility_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n because_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v stapletons_n argument_n why_o council_n must_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n 16._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assent_n require_v else_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v 251._o and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v which_o he_o further_o explain_v thus_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o these_o principle_n be_v own_v reason_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o convert_v or_o convince_v philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a this_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o business_n of_o council_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v simple_o by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a council_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v assent_v by_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v build_v it_o on_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n 265._o but_o sure_o say_v you_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a a_o answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v huge_o suitable_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v of_o all_o man_n to_o set_v reason_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o do_v sufficient_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o you_o make_v obscurity_n so_o necessary_a to_o faith_n divine_a faith_n be_v you_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o if_o only_o the_o former_a
church_n all_o the_o rest_n moulder_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o but_o that_o be_v still_o your_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v present_o understand_v it_o of_o you_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o you_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v present_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n universal_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n but_o till_o you_o prove_v not_o only_o your_o two_o former_a assertion_n but_o that_o st._n austin_n understand_v those_o word_n ever_o in_o that_o sense_n your_o vindication_n of_o that_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v it_o will_v appear_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o his_o lordship_n assertion_n may_v still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n way_n from_o the_o objection_n you_o raise_v against_o it_o 8._o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o well_o you_o vindicate_v your_o own_o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o 258._o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 269._o grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n but_o you_o clear_o mistake_v the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o which_o assert_n that_o they_o may_v or_o that_o they_o can_v err_v will_v you_o have_v your_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n take_v for_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o will_v seem_v indeed_o by_o the_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o subjoin_v as_o the_o parallel_n 270._o to_o the_o suppose_v general_a council_n fallible_a but_o will_v you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o agree_v on_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a &_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o error_n will_v be_v irrevocable_a as_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a and_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v disputable_a among_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v not_o so_o you_o must_v consider_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o conveniency_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o supposition_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o opinion_n can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o you_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n as_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n imagine_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o if_o then_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o great_a man_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n man_n can_v have_v to_o admit_v any_o infallible_a proponent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o as_o great_a and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v for_o the_o believe_v a_o error_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o not_o believe_v something_o which_o be_v real_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a those_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n propound_v by_o it_o but_o such_o who_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_n what_o ever_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v they_o down_o without_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o it_o argue_v how_o conscious_a you_o be_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a whereas_o truth_n always_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n into_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o those_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o do_v it_o most_o and_o i_o hope_v man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a as_o general_a council_n but_o we_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v you_o will_v obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o unavoidable_a error_n if_o false_a and_o yet_o not_o allow_v man_n the_o liberty_n of_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o such_o proceed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v your_o cause_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o prejudice_v it_o among_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n his_o lordship_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o proceed_v to_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n define_v by_o one_o of_o your_o general_a council_n 259._o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o allot_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o such_o as_o you_o call_v general_a council_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2._o his_o lordship_n say_v your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o body-collective_a 9_o whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o itself_o and_o all_o particular_n nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o 260._o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body-collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v 272._o this_o be_v only_o to_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o delegate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o it_o represent_v i_o grant_v this_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o representative_a body_n do_v imply_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o than_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o maintain_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o when_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o act_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o deputation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o it_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n have_v be_v there_o full_o lay_v open_a his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o a_o council_n have_v to_o order_n 261._o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arise_v concern_v faith_n it_o have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v council_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o council_n have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o call_z such_o
the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
403_o l_o 12_o r_o anulinus_n p_o 408_o l_o 48_o before_o do_v blot_n out_o not_o p_o 416_o l_o 44_o for_o context_n r_o contest_v p_o 422_o l_o 4_o for_o satisfy_v r_o falsify_v l_o 38_o r_o pelagius_n 2_o and_o gregory_n 1._o p_o 433_o marg_n l_o 8_o for_o â—essime_fw-la r_o piissime_fw-la p_o 440_o l_o 36_o for_o most_o r_o not_o p_o 442_o l_o 8_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 447_o l_o 13_o r_o alexandria_n l_o 24_o r_o elegantissimè_fw-la p_o 448_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p_o 450_o l_o 19_o r_o unless_o s._n peter_n have_v p_o 469_o l_o 35_o after_o which_o insert_v be_v p_o 470_o l_o 6_o r_o fundavit_fw-la l_o 50_o for_o first_o r_o five_o p_o 474_o l_o 13_o r_o conclude_v p_o 477_o marg_n r_o cusanus_fw-la p_o 495_o l_o 16_o for_o convey_v r_o convening_n p_o 497_o l_o 42_o for_o use_v r_o abuse_v p_o 503_o l_o 8_o for_o your_o r_o their_o p_o 506_o l_o 30_o blot_n out_o be_v p_o 507_o l_o 37_o for_o a_o easy_a r_o any_o p_o 509_o l_o 33_o for_o it_o r_o out_o p_o 510_o l_o 48_o for_o he_o r_o it_o p_o 540_o l_o 30_o r_o deny_v l_o 32_o before_o shâ—ll_v insert_v there_o l_o 39_o after_o be_v r_o no._n p_o 550_o l_o 29_o r_o spirit_n l_o 43_o for_n and_o r_o yet_o p_o 551_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o l_o 35_o place_n the_o comma_n after_o then_o l_o 43_o after_n know_v insert_v not_o p_o 5â—6_n l_o 25_o for_o yet_o r_o that_o p_o 561_o l_o 43_o for_o wâ—ll_n as_o r_o that_o p_o 571_o marg_n l_o ult_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 574_o l_o 48_o for_o mâ—ke_a r_o make_v l_o 50_o for_o coâ—pus_fw-la r_o corporis_fw-la p_o 582_o l_o 29_o r_o indispensâ—ble_a p_o 589_o l_o 15_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 595_o l_o 4_o r_o defensible_a l_o 5_o r_o invocation_n p_o 597_o l_o 19_o blot_n out_o or_o no_o p_o 598_o l_o 5_o for_o appropriation_n r_o approbation_n p_o 622_o l_o 32_o for_o it_o r_o be_v part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subtlety_n of_o malefactor_n 1._o to_o derive_v if_o possible_a the_o imputation_n of_o that_o fault_n on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o they_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o by_o you_o in_o the_o title_n and_o design_n of_o your_o book_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o your_o party_n be_v more_o just_o accuse_v for_o than_o involve_v and_o perplex_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n you_o think_v you_o can_v not_o better_o avoid_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o then_o by_o a_o confident_a recrimination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n book_n a_o labyrinth_n and_o pretend_v to_o discover_v his_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o but_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v your_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o it_o will_v find_v themselves_o little_o satisfy_v but_o only_o in_o these_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a but_o interest_v person_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o no_o write_v so_o clear_a and_o exact_a but_o a_o perplex_a mind_n will_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o meander_n in_o it_o and_o if_o dark_a passage_n and_o intricate_a wind_n if_o obscure_a sense_n and_o perplex_a consequence_n if_o uncertain_a wander_n and_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n may_v make_v a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o labyrinth_n i_o know_v no_o modern_a artist_n who_o come_v so_o near_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o cretan_a artificer_n as_o yourself_o neither_o be_v this_o mere_o your_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n you_o have_v espouse_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o you_o may_v assoon_o hope_v to_o persuade_v a_o traveller_n that_o his_o near_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v through_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n as_o that_o of_o crect_n as_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o while_o you_o give_v out_o that_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o instead_o of_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n you_o expose_v christianity_n itself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n who_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o proceed_v as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n your_o great_a principle_n be_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o none_o infallible_a but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n none_o but_o you_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divine_a but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n you_o pretend_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a because_o build_v only_o on_o moral_a certainty_n and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o challenge_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o what_o come_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o seek_v to_o disparage_v scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o yet_o bring_v your_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n from_o it_o by_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a when_o if_o but_o one_o error_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n her_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v go_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o you_o can_v never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o yet_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v find_v the_o rare_a and_o coherent_a principle_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o only_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o honour_n to_o yourself_o and_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o labyrinth_n on_o his_o lordship_n book_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v pardonable_a if_o rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n than_o your_o ill_a management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o amaze_a labyrinth_n if_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v safe_o direct_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o they_o whereas_o you_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n but_o use_v your_o great_a industry_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v into_o it_o by_o not_o only_o suggest_v false_a principle_n to_o they_o but_o
roman_a church_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suspect_v his_o lordship_n candour_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o much_o rather_o suspect_v your_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v desert_v bellarmin_n in_o defence_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o pertinent_a a_o point_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n second_o you_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n concern_v bellarmin_n authority_n 4._o that_o you_o can_v hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o you_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o full_a a_o latitude_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n still_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o infallible_a which_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o imitation_n of_o your_o vanity_n in_o tell_v your_o reader_n as_o far_o as_o eighthly_a and_o last_o what_o fine_a exploit_n you_o intend_v to_o do_v there_o but_o usual_o those_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o their_o valour_n beforehand_o show_v least_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o therefore_o enjoy_v yourself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o your_o noble_a intendment_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o art_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o perplex_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o to_o put_v man_n upon_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o here_o state_v but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o communion_n the_o party_n inquire_v may_v join_v and_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o we_o see_v it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v that_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o be_v say_v already_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v 4._o and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o have_v err_v before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o you_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n you_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n in_o make_v it_o err_v fundamental_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n this_o dispute_n come_v in_o the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n one_o might_n safe_o depend_v in_o religion_n it_o seem_v two_o be_v propound_v to_o consideration_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v err_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o mr._n fisher_n confession_n and_o your_o own_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o or_o no._n which_o be_v grant_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o than_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v certain_a what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o 2._o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 3._o no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a which_o may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o particular_a for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v by_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v judge_v by_o particular_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v that_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o every_o man_n reason_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v leave_v his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v imagine_v to_o attend_v upon_o this_o they_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o proceed_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o exclude_v she_o because_o she_o have_v err_v which_o while_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o nothing_o but_o every_o one_o particular_a reason_n 6._o then_o fundamental_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o you_o assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o one_o who_o be_v seek_v after_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o i_o inquire_v as_o the_o lady_n do_v after_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o and_o some_o mention_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a for_o that_o have_v err_v fundamental_o i_o inquire_v how_o you_o know_v suppose_v she_o to_o err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n will_v you_o answer_v i_o because_o the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o that_o be_v it_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o which_o that_o church_n be_v which_o may_v declare_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v you_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o your_o church_n then_o yourself_o and_o venture_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fine_o you_o have_v betray_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o your_o first_o onset_n by_o so_o rude_a a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o your_o concernment_n to_o load_v she_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o though_o she_o now_o want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o how_o long_o your_o church_n may_v enjoy_v viz._n outward_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o flourish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n exceed_v that_o of_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v a_o commendation_n still_o to_o it_o it_o retain_v more_o purity_n under_o its_o persecution_n then_o your_o church_n with_o all_o its_o external_a splendour_n 4._o but_o she_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v it_o a_o severe_a censure_n which_o his_o
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o your_o censure_n of_o all_o out_o of_o your_o church_n when_o upon_o your_o principle_n the_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o if_o one_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v these_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o we_o must_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n for_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n by_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o whether_o on_o supposition_n you_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a as_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o again_o these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v their_o testimony_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 2._o whether_o your_o church_n testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o account_n why_o moses_n be_v account_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a and_o chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n all_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n those_o be_v which_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n mention_v be_v devotion_n mildness_n charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o look_v on_o as_o those_o motive_n which_o must_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o every_o person_n who_o be_v devout_a mild_a charitable_a and_o chaste_a be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o produce_v they_o here_o if_o you_o do_v some_o out_o of_o your_o church_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o in_o it_o especial_o if_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o devotion_n and_o your_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o your_o mildness_n and_o your_o damn_v all_o out_o of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o most_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o your_o church_n chastity_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n wherein_o you_o endeavour_v after_o your_o way_n to_o prove_v than_z there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v proof_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v that_o all_o your_o other_o motive_n signify_v nothing_o without_o they_o which_o because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o and_o chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v befool_v yourself_o in_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v in_o and_o yet_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o miracle_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o such_o evidence_n to_o prove_v any_o testimony_n infallible_a where_o that_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v to_o independent_o upon_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o present_a case_n which_o will_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n must_v suppose_v a_o infinity_n of_o knowledge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o apprehension_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n therefore_o only_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a now_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o finite_a and_o limit_v in_o its_o conception_n it_o be_v on_o that_o account_n apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o form_v false_a notion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o suppose_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o man_n be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n among_o man_n for_o though_o some_o man_n understand_n may_v outstrip_v other_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o conception_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o finite_a that_o presumption_n will_v lie_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o man_n understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o must_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o shall_v receive_v any_o infallibility_n from_o that_o infinite_a be_v which_o be_v above_o it_o this_o than_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a can_v but_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v may_v in_o a_o way_n certain_a but_o imperceptible_a by_o we_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o then_o we_o be_v still_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v any_o further_a infallible_a than_o as_o it_o receive_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a intellect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o speak_v than_o as_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n those_o very_a conception_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v so_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o no_o further_o but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o who_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o delusion_n under_o this_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o needless_a piece_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o such_o external_a evidence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v induce_v all_o rational_a and_o considerative_a person_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o make_v those_o very_a person_n who_o understanding_n be_v thus_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o testimony_n true_a who_o be_v employ_v as_o such_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v believe_v true_a
their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o doctrine_n from_o themselves_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v such_o person_n with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o power_n who_o shall_v falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatever_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v blind_v the_o world_n with_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n independent_a on_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v infallibility_n but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v which_o last_o as_o you_o true_o say_v 2._o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n now_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v otherwise_o expect_v 13._o but_o that_o after_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v twice_o your_o word_n 2._o and_o your_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o they_o be_v believe_v infallible_a be_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o whence_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o parallel_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shuffle_v we_o off_o in_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o 57_o that_o as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n well_o but_o what_o and_o where_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o those_o will_v prove_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o miracle_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o those_o motive_n produce_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v design_v any_o other_o than_o juggle_a with_o your_o reader_n instead_o of_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o his_o lordship_n pretend_v they_o do_v these_o be_v excellent_a way_n of_o proof_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o when_o her_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o do_v you_o lead_v we_o this_o long_a dance_n for_o if_o you_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a can_v you_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o at_o last_o nay_o and_o now_o you_o do_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o he_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n which_o sure_a be_v different_a thing_n unless_o you_o suppose_v no_o church_n true_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o however_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o part_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n what_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o lie_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o physiognomy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v see_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n in_o she_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o produce_v they_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o however_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n well_o i_o see_v though_o we_o miss_v of_o of_o the_o coal_n s_o laurence_n be_v broil_v on_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o feather_n from_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o seraphim_n though_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o promise_n we_o shall_v have_v something_o as_o good_a and_o as_o great_a a_o feat_n of_o activity_n as_o that_o have_v be_v viz._n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o circle_n your_o demonstration_n be_v so_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v pity_v you_o do_v not_o employ_v your_o excellent_a wit_n in_o square_n mathematical_a circle_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o can_v you_o without_o smile_v at_o our_o simplicity_n tell_v we_o after_o such_o a_o wide-mouthed_a promise_n as_o you_o make_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o circle_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v or_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o confess_v quid_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la come_v into_o my_o mind_n at_o first_o read_v those_o word_n and_o it_o prove_v according_o you_o real_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o you_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o it_o though_o you_o have_v promise_v it_o for_o no_o promise_n can_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o though_o these_o proof_n do_v not_o come_v after_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o i_o find_v before_o a_o large_a catalogue_n mention_v of_o such_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n 1._o etc._n etc._n number_n enough_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o force_n these_o motive_n be_v of_o by_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o know_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a these_o you_o call_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v esteem_v only_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o the_o question_n i_o suppose_v concern_v these_o have_v this_o rise_n there_o be_v after_o the_o reformation_n several_a distinct_a society_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o associate_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pitch_v on_o some_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o communion_n which_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o this_o society_n those_o of_o your_o party_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o by_o you_o mention_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o have_v be_v large_o examine_v by_o other_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
be_v rove_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n himself_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o diverse_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v drive_v at_o no_o that_o be_v strange_a when_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_a not_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rove_a in_o that_o he_o clear_o and_o distinct_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o 72._o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v any_o special_a revelation_n of_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n both_o because_o god_n never_o send_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o because_o it_o will_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o object_n which_o appear_v credible_a than_o he_o grant_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o believe_v whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o withal_o add_v 12._o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v rove_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v free_o excuse_v you_o from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o true_a state_v and_o methodical_a handle_v any_o question_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o bishop_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o sure_o you_o refer_v we_o here_o to_o some_o one_o else_o who_o be_v able_a to_o press_v a_o business_n home_o for_o you_o never_o attempt_v it_o yourself_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o only_o produce_v a_o large_a testimony_n out_o of_o a._n c._n that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n whole_o of_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v be_v in_o your_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o only_a what_o you_o add_v more_o from_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o neither_o a._n c._n or_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o private_a revelation_n himself_o but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n hold_v it_o yet_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o since_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n do_v both_o so_o express_o own_v it_o but_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n lay_v down_o before_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v any_o private_a revelation_n of_o any_o new_a object_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o evidence_n appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a evidence_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n therefore_o calvin_n say_v 4._o si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optimè_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n not_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o so_o whitaker_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o illustrius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la sacros_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o noble_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n affirm_v any_o more_o than_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n among_o yourselves_o do_v your_o canus_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o motive_n hac_fw-la which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumeâ—_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la a_o divine_a light_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o again_o interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritâ—_n sancto_fw-it a_o inward_a light_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o a_o private_a revelation_n than_o this_o be_v if_o as_o you_o say_v one_o will_v press_v it_o home_o nay_o have_v not_o your_o own_o stapleton_n calvin_n very_a phrase_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o one_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n 3._o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la rather_o go_v high_a than_o the_o testimony_n by_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n on_o this_o very_a subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v convince_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o some_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o prosper_n if_o you_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n from_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v it_o for_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n or_o whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o your_o desire_n to_o cavil_v and_o as_o such_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o afterward_o the_o last_o way_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v 11._o that_o of_o reason_n 13._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o place_n to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v according_a to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o weigh_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v 14._o when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o this_o
be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n about_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a oscitancy_n or_o wilful_a calumny_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o natural_a reason_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o end_n by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o interlocutory_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o heathen_a that_o you_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o 1â—_n 5._o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o guilty_a that_o the_o only_a extenuation_n of_o your_o crime_n have_v be_v never_o to_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_n for_o you_o give_v we_o a_o hopeful_a specimen_fw-la of_o your_o fair_a deal_n at_o your_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n 2._o though_o reason_n can_v give_v a_o supernatural_a ground_n whereby_o to_o resolve_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n may_v abundant_o prove_v to_o any_o one_o who_o question_n it_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v into_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n offer_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o as_o you_o either_o silly_o or_o wilful_o will_v make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v infallible_o to_o he_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n but_o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v so_o much_o the_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o one_o who_o question_n it_o do_v adhere_v unto_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o undertake_v against_o any_o infidel_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v your_o grand_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o bishop_n who_o you_o so_o solemn_o introduce_v at_o a_o conference_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o discover_v itself_o wherein_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o learned_a heathen_a â—_o as_o one_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o christian_a principle_n desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v condescend_v to_o your_o very_a next_o thing_n be_v that_o your_o heathen_a understand_v by_o his_o lordship_n book_n that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o with_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o which_o your_o heathen_a see_v no_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o management_n of_o your_o dispute_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v which_o way_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v do_v his_o lordship_n any_o where_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n infallible_o to_o a_o heathen_a that_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n no_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v show_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o promise_n of_o it_o such_o as_o may_v induce_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o considerative_a person_n to_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o vain_a or_o impertinent_a in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n the_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrive_v with_o more_o advantage_n for_o promote_a these_o end_n because_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n that_o since_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o so_o degenerate_a god_n have_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o excellent_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o believe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o it_o as_o though_o god_n do_v intend_v only_o to_o puzzle_v man_n reason_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v discover_v upon_o better_a reason_n or_o for_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a felicity_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o for_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n that_o suppose_v it_o possible_a such_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o better_a ground_n or_o for_o better_a purpose_n than_o they_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v now_o a_o short_a draught_n or_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v any_o learned_a or_o inquisitive_a heathen_a or_o infidel_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o let_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n show_v the_o incongruity_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n reasonable_a his_o next_o scruple_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v true_o the_o model_n of_o it_o or_o no_o for_o that_o end_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v a_o book_n among_o we_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v by_o christian_n take_v for_o grant_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o read_v it_o serious_o and_o see_v if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o present_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o believe_v this_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a way_n of_o proceed_v but_o only_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o the_o book_n as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n with_o the_o institutes_n of_o it_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o science_n with_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o it_o if_o after_o this_o search_n he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o representation_n i_o give_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n agree_v with_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o bible_n he_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o must_v further_o inquire_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v himself_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v his_o answer_n affirmative_a i_o then_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n a._n upon_o the_o certain_a report_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o thing_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v you_o think_v honest_a man_n report_n to_o be_v credible_a in_o such_o case_n a._n because_o i_o see_v they_o have_v no_o design_n or_o interest_n to_o deceive_v i_o in_o it_o will_v you_o then_o believe_v the_o
contentment_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_o your_o meaning_n be_v this_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o more_o if_o it_o do_v so_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v such_o doubt_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n at_o last_o than_o their_o present_a security_n and_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o christian_n who_o great_a commendation_n be_v that_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o so_o much_o search_v and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o of_o those_o soft_a and_o easy_a principle_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n by_o and_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a more_o to_o your_o church_n than_o to_o christ._n why_o then_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v cause_v needless_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o good_a man_n to_o see_v still_o further_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v more_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n disquiet_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o still_o a_o child_n much_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v torture_v because_o his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a for_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n which_o you_o who_o make_v all_o faith_n infallible_a can_v do_v unless_o you_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a thing_n may_v grow_v more_o infallible_a and_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v not_o many_o in_o your_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o your_o pope_n prerogative_n when_o not_o only_o every_o one_o among_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o whether_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o inward_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n you_o or_o we_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n but_o you_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a when_o therefore_o man_n by_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o assent_n that_o they_o combat_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 14._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n then_o or_o no_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o or_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o at_o all_o what_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o from_o the_o indesectibility_n of_o who_o faith_n you_o derive_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o certain_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a here_o that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o to_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o nay_o do_v not_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o see_v then_o christ_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a testimony_n if_o you_o have_v be_v there_o no_o doubt_n you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o by_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o those_o person_n who_o see_v he_o rise_v be_v infallible_a for_o all_o his_o haste_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o whether_o christ_n or_o you_o be_v the_o more_o infallible_a judge_v you_o we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n require_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v nay_o he_o upbraid_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o moral_a and_o humane_a testimony_n but_o you_o say_v just_a the_o contrary_n as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v all_o consider_v man_n sceptic_n or_o atheist_n for_o when_o you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o find_v no_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assent_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o those_o worst_a sort_n of_o gripe_n and_o torture_n such_o as_o argue_v a_o inward_a convulsion_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v true_a divine_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o go_v on_o with_o your_o catechumen_n discourse_n who_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_a upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o deceiver_n 76_o from_o whence_o say_v you_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v gather_v from_o thence_o its_o authority_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n to_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o consist_v of_o three_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o one_o of_o your_o church_n question_v her_o infallibility_n 1._o that_o then_o your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n 2._o then_o the_o church_n testimony_n signify_v nothing_o 3._o that_o then_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v assure_v man_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o who_o before_o you_o suppose_v a_o child_n to_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n since_o he_o do_v so_o wise_o reflect_v on_o himself_o as_o to_o your_o church_n gross_a imposture_n in_o her_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o can_v yourself_o deny_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n which_o their_o soul_n may_v find_v from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o diligent_a practice_n of_o it_o to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o christianity_n which_o court_v our_o esteem_n by_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fair_a trial_n when_o i_o say_v under_o this_o pretence_n christian_n religion_n be_v apparent_o dishonour_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n hinder_v and_o the_o great_a corruption_n
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
actual_o present_a when_o christ_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o present_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v tradition_n now_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o credible_a but_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a but_o our_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v now_o if_o those_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o faith_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o exercise_v their_o sense_n about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o obligation_n have_v we_o who_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o we_o because_o though_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n accompany_v this_o tradition_n which_o may_v much_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n above_o they_o because_o by_o such_o a_o continue_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o continual_a a_o power_n as_o to_o engage_v so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o propagator_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o report_n of_o any_o credible_a person_n in_o that_o age_n who_o may_v report_v to_o any_o at_o distance_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o have_v some_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o external_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v by_o christ_n but_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n so_o proportionable_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n object_n but_o all_o this_o be_v you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n wherewith_o you_o will_v fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o scare_v fool_n and_o child_n with_o for_o 1._o what_o great_a certainty_n have_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o see_v their_o miracle_n have_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o you_o call_v moral_a certainty_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o all_o such_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a mistake_n lie_v here_o as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o this_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n miracle_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o into_o the_o miracle_n for_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o certainty_n of_o those_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o ground_n induce_v the_o assent_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v mathematical_a physical_a or_o moral_a if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n so_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o therefore_o this_o great_a quarrel_n about_o moral_a certainty_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o firm_a assent_n upon_o moral_a ground_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o moral_a thing_n as_o in_o mathematical_a there_o may_v be_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o certainty_n imply_v the_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o mathematical_a thing_n without_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v upon_o moral_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o assent_n to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n you_o quarrel_n with_o moral_a evidence_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v from_o moral_a certainty_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o 2._o because_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o because_o this_o in_o itself_o may_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o god_n than_o you_o can_v infallible_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o infallibility_n for_o then_o you_o must_v beg_v
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o tradition_n be_v so_o uncapable_a of_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o what_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n what_o can_v not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n time_n know_v what_o they_o do_v can_v they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v falsify_v tradition_n so_o soon_o we_o see_v what_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o derive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o neither_o falsify_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o but_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o some_o may_v practice_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o can_v you_o possible_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o bind_v unalterable_o succeed_a age_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o apostle_n may_v practice_v several_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n universal_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n if_o we_o can_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o unquestionable_a evidence_n first_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v posterity_n by_o their_o action_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o measure_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n by_o their_o universal_a practice_n but_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o plain_a circle_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o their_o universal_a practice_n and_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o universal_a practice_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n from_o one_o another_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o prove_v any_o practice_n necessary_a unless_o build_v on_o some_o unalterable_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o suppose_v it_o unwritten_a must_v be_v evidence_v from_o something_o distinct_a from_o their_o practice_n or_o else_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n for_o or_o last_o you_o must_v quit_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o universal_a and_o must_v first_o infer_v the_o necessity_n and_o then_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o some_o record_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o can_v be_v no_o further_o certain_a of_o any_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o universal_a unwritten_a tradition_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o thing_n not_o define_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o yourself_o viz._n that_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostolical_a age._n for_o though_o this_o controversy_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a._n d._n 250._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v some_o competent_a time_n before_o that_o for_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n consist_v of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n from_o their_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o sudden_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o now_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o agrippinus_n 73._o the_o bishop_n meeting_n together_o do_v determine_v it_o in_o council_n and_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o far_o off_o can_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o cyprian_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 4._o yet_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o large_a spread_v of_o this_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o as_o to_o tradition_n who_o give_v agrippinus_n such_o hard_a word_n for_o be_v the_o first_o who_o against_o scripture_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v assert_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o what_o vincentius_n here_o say_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a certainty_n in_o his_o way_n of_o find_v out_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o subject_n for_o therein_o he_o assert_n that_o long_o before_o that_o custom_n obtain_v in_o africa_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n both_o at_o iconium_n synada_n and_o other_o place_n 7._o on_o which_o account_n this_o great_a person_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v so_o whether_o this_o synod_n at_o iconium_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o firmilian_a be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_z if_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o although_o firmilian_a say_v that_o we_o long_o ago_o meet_v in_o iconium_n from_o galatia_n cilicia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n region_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o 7._o viz._n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v yet_o as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la observe_v the_o pronoune_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o firmilian_n person_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o check_v both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o place_v that_o synod_n a._n d._n 258._o we_o see_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v 145._o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n favour_v it_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n for_o dionysius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v stephanus_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o moderation_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n and_o desire_v he_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o as_o stephanus_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o write_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n caesarea_n aelia_n tyre_n laodicea_n tarsus_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o firmilians_n epistle_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o tell_v cyprian_n that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o other_o custom_n have_v be_v use_v they_o do_v well_o to_o oppose_v truth_n to_o custom_n 759._o but_o we_o say_v he_o join_v truth_n and_o custom_n together_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o truth_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o remember_v when_o this_o practice_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o thence_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o epistle_n with_o violate_v that_o and_o several_a other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n still_o take_v stephen_n part_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n ibid._n not_o to_o deliver_v
themselves_o have_v not_o such_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n much_o less_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o message_n they_o be_v send_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n message_n they_o not_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o nigh_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o i_o e._n that_o bless_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o of_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptist_n viz._n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o what_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o which_o harken_v to_o your_o message_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v do_v therein_o manifest_v their_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o despise_v this_o message_n of_o you_o the_o affront_n they_o offer_v you_o reflect_v most_o on_o i_o who_o send_v you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o in_o reject_v i_o they_o reject_v god_n too_o who_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v very_o easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n now_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o declare_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n without_o believe_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v infalliblâ—_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v these_o lxx_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o draw_v for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o these_o be_v immediate_o send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n then_o there_o can_v be_v now_o 2._o these_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n by_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o 17._o and_o therefore_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o have_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o when_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a of_o your_o lawful_o send_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n you_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o argue_v some_o thing_n towards_o that_o infallibility_n but_o not_o before_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o for_o this_o you_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o your_o adversary_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o pastor_n apart_o be_v fallible_a 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o many_o eminent_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o be_v erroneous_a but_o heretical_a 3._o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o that_o even_o from_o themselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n these_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o if_o you_o have_v express_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v his_o fallibility_n better_o then_o by_o experience_n consent_v and_o scripture_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v two_o reserve_v in_o a_o corner_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o from_o these_o place_n you_o make_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o according_a to_o your_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n the_o pope_n too_o do_v you_o so_o indeed_o and_o from_o these_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infallible_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o but_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a against_o any_o such_o infallibility_n deducible_a from_o these_o place_n than_o you_o be_v for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o i_o be_o content_a to_o blind_v my_o understanding_n so_o much_o if_o i_o can_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o give_v reason_n against_o your_o exposition_n be_v impossible_a 102._o but_o as_o your_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v weak_a so_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o confidence_n be_v intolerable_a 9_o the_o next_o place_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n 96._o for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n but_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n or_o be_v you_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o not_o infallible_a be_v hereby_o promise_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n although_o from_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v assert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o apart_o to_o make_v which_o probable_a you_o must_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o council_n but_o how_o a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o you_o grant_v rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n mean_v by_o this_o place_n shall_v suppose_v a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o deny_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o what_o place_n you_o produce_v or_o rather_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v then_o not_o evident_o do_v attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n divine_a infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o those_o two_o word_n divine_a and_o infallible_a will_v to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v adjourn_v their_o consideration_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
mistake_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n can_v continue_v without_o a_o vital_a inherent_a principle_n of_o infallibility_n in_o herself_o which_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v discern_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n which_o must_v deliver_v and_o interpret_v those_o infallible_a record_n to_o we_o we_o grant_v then_o infallibility_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v the_o high_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o own_n of_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v a_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o promise_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v constant_o resident_a in_o that_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o neither_o any_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_v why_o such_o a_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n that_o without_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n your_o citation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o that_o shall_v prove_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n i_o can_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o very_o little_a success_n you_o have_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n from_o scripture_n from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n 11._o how_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v mutual_o but_o not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o â—_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a but_o endeavour_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o you_o say_v 105._o a._n c._n refuse_v already_o to_o grant_v it_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la must_v every_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o a._n c._n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o similitude_n make_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o say_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v his_o seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o callâ—d_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o which_o you_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n can_v confirm_v infallible_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v hand_n nor_o seal_n the_o ambassador_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o business_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o that_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o the_o ambassador_n be_v admit_v be_v his_o own_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v admit_v 3._o that_o none_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n or_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n 4._o that_o none_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n but_o do_v all_o this_o disprove_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o read_v and_o admit_v of_o on_o the_o ambassador_n reputation_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o still_o those_o letter_n themselves_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o may_v further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n confirm_v the_o prince_n he_o be_v send_v to_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n who_o do_v manifest_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o though_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v not_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o creditable_a testimony_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o then_o withal_o if_o the_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v the_o prince_n offers_z his_o own_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o credential_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o read_v the_o letter_n find_v something_o in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o than_o that_o prince_n he_o than_o have_v the_o high_a certainty_n he_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n general_n tradition_n at_o first_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o ambassador_n come_v do_v for_o his_o access_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o ambassador_n affirm_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n of_o credence_n with_o he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o letter_n those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o which_o evident_o prove_v the_o seal_n of_o those_o letter_n as_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o secretaries_z and_o ambassador_n venture_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o must_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o and_o last_o his_o own_o read_v the_o credential_n give_v he_o the_o high_a confirmation_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o their_o die_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a inducement_n to_o our_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o spirit_n infallible_o assist_v the_o apostle_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o when_o in_o these_o very_a scripture_n we_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v can_v come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n settle_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n for_o which_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o his_o lordship_n it_o hold_v still_o but_o your_o mistake_n lie_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o ambassador_n reception_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o own_o single_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o ambassador_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o your_o case_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ambassador_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o suppose_v these_o credential_n admit_v the_o prince_n transact_v with_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n not_o as_o though_o a_o prince_n treat_v every_o envoy_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o a_o ambassador_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o credential_n viz._n the_o
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
697._o for_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_a and_o immortal_a nor_o he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v truth_n concern_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n want_v of_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o must_v his_o speech_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n when_o he_o discourse_v of_o he_o for_o man_n speech_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v god_n ib._n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o work_n thence_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o revelation_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o extant_a among_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o many_o divine_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v so_o remarkable_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n if_o any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n forbid_v it_o do_v present_o sink_v but_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v forbid_v from_o its_o first_o publish_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o that_o together_o but_o still_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o for_o its_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o die_v not_o like_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n nor_o perish_v like_o a_o weak_a gift_n 698._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o rational_a evidence_n as_o the_o great_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o his_o next_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o believe_a christianity_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_n wherein_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o power_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o determine_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v this_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n just_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o truth_n &c_n the_o objector_n have_v none_o themselves_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v heresy_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a come_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o have_v express_o foretell_v they_o 3._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n here_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v any_o dissent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o though_o physician_n differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o patient_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v from_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o cure_v 4._o this_o shall_v only_o make_v man_n use_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o their_o search_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o find_v truth_n will_v any_o one_o say_v because_o two_o apple_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o one_o a_o real_a fruit_n the_o other_o make_v of_o wax_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o neither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a way_n and_o many_o by-path_n which_o lead_v to_o precipice_n river_n or_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o not_o go_v in_o the_o highway_n because_o there_o be_v such_o false_a one_o but_o rather_o go_v in_o it_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o get_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v a_o gardener_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o garden_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o with_o his_o herb_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o discern_a truth_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o inquire_v after_o truth_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o either_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_a question_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o heresy_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o 755._o and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o heresy_n must_v be_v demonstrative_o confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o then_o do_v he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o only_o they_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o novel_a heresy_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a as_o have_v any_o infallibility_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v likewise_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n but_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n ib._n will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n be_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n either_o to_o deliver_v or_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o after_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o heresy_n viz._n man_n not_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n who_o undertake_v they_o 756._o unless_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o go_v as_o high_a as_o any_o protestant_n whatever_n even_o such_o who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la indemonstrabile_fw-la by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o for_o he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o other_o thing_n by_o but_o whatever_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v judge_v 757._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v judge_v just_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o indemonstrable_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n itself_o use_v demonstration_n concern_v itself_o we_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o in_o term_n as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o internal_a argument_n and_o make_v it_o as_o much_o a_o principle_n suppose_v as_o ever_o his_o lordship_n do_v and_o immediate_o after_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o very_a question_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o we_o expect_v not_o say_v he_o any_o proof_n from_o man_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o become_v believer_n can_v any_o one_o who_o read_v these_o word_n ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â—_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
those_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n know_v better_a the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o to_o offer_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o principle_n in_o themselves_o false_a and_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v than_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o argument_n in_o themselves_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o dispute_v against_o i._n e._n they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o never_o question_v but_o that_o a_o faith_n build_v on_o those_o ground_n if_o effectual_a for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n it_o seem_v then_o your_o cause_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o among_o all_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o so_o successful_o prevail_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o accuse_v of_o use_v only_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o humane_a and_o fallible_a motive_n and_o not_o those_o primary_n and_o divine_a motive_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v see_v what_o desperate_a shift_n a_o bad_a cause_n put_v man_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o your_o strength_n may_v lie_v in_o your_o last_o condition_n viz._n that_o these_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a for_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a 109._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o without_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o miracle_n we_o say_v be_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o because_o they_o attest_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n those_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v internal_a argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o record_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o now_o joint_o with_o the_o doctrine_n although_o on_o different_a ground_n we_o believe_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n in_o such_o authentic_a write_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v because_o such_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o falsify_v to_o the_o world_n who_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o you_o suppose_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v deny_v we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o those_o argument_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v infallible_o and_o divine_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o write_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o assert_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o persuade_v they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o persuade_v they_o do_v much_o more_o than_o convince_v but_o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o that_o this_o can_v prove_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o external_a evidence_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v for_o fear_v of_o run_v into_o that_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o object_v to_o his_o lordship_n on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a which_o follow_v you_o say_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n mention_v of_o miracle_n nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 110_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scriture_n &_o c_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v pope_n you_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o evidence_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o pope_n you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o wonder_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n which_o will_v real_o be_v so_o but_o say_v you_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o and_o so_o clear_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o that_o church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v in_o question_n viz._n the_o present_a roman-church_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o rest_n produce_v but_o any_o one_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o show_v your_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a manifest_a the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n only_o in_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o church_n as_o such_o which_o have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o spaniard_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o hearken_v with_o somewhat_o more_o patience_n to_o your_o arrogant_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n can_v any_o one_o then_o who_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o reason_n leave_v he_o think_v that_o from_o these_o argument_n while_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o as_o you_o very_o wise_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v argue_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n much_o good_a may_v such_o argument_n do_v you_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o task_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v your_o next_o chapter_n 11._o which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o end_n of_o
must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o former_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n assert_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a one_o of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n lie_v not_o upon_o man_n not_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o come_v home_n to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o what_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o be_v your_o perpetual_a paralogism_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n although_o sometime_o their_o rhetoric_n swell_v too_o high_a in_o their_o encomiastics_n that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o our_o present_a age_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v eminent_a for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n and_o to_o decline_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n than_o s._n hierom_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n the_o two_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o very_a heresy_n acacius_n viz._n arrianism_n which_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n about_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o then_o whether_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n will_v he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o now_o write_v to_o damasus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scruple_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o he_o must_v have_v subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n as_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o liberius_n do_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o fortunatianus_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v now_o so_o liberal_a in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o present_a orthodoxness_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n entire_a ibid._n that_o now_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o lucifer_n who_o fall_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n with_o many_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o supposition_n be_v grant_v true_a at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v infer_v very_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v so_o then_o must_v necessary_o continue_v so_o in_o all_o age_n if_o the_o east_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o the_o west_n only_o sound_a what_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n do_v of_o right_o devolve_v to_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o judge_v so_o you_o will_v needs_o therefore_o from_o hence_o have_v your_o church_n account_v catholic_n now_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a lady_n who_o still_o affirm_v she_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o say_v so_o twenty_o year_n before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n sound_a and_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o of_o she_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o though_o no_o infirmity_n or_o wrinkle_n can_v have_v come_v upon_o she_o ever_o since_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a now_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o grudge_v she_o the_o high_a of_o those_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o they_o but_o without_o do_v this_o your_o testimony_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o eulalius_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n still_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n only_o import_v the_o eminency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v in_o and_o so_o be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o catholicism_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o she_o and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o relation_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n may_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v with_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n viz._n the_o measure_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o the_o perfect_a mistake_n belong_v to_o you_o who_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n your_o vindication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n will_v then_o signify_v something_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o roman-emperour_n have_v of_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o absurdity_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o be_v vulgar_a in_o call_v you_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v only_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n you_o tell_v we_o very_o magisterial_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n neither_o in_o council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v full_a as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v these_o thing_n believe_v than_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o lest_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v lay_v too_o much_o open_v your_o fond_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n before_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v carry_v his_o infallibility_n out_o of_o rome_n with_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o there_o i_o grant_v s._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o the_o more_o infallible_a for_o his_o be_v there_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n those_o question_n which_o you_o say_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n transfer_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v you_o in_o as_o to_o ease_v myself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o
one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o own_o time_n what_o if_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v may_v be_v suppose_v actual_o in_o any_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o be_v it_o not_o for_o another_o unless_o some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n why_o may_v not_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o several_a be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n and_o course_n of_o err_v in_o church_n that_o one_o church_n must_v err_v for_o one_o age_n and_o another_o for_o the_o next_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v err_v together_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o say_v you_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o all_o society_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n or_o else_o that_o several_a of_o they_o may_v have_v several_a error_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o only_o which_o you_o prove_v for_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n hussites_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n but_o that_o these_o several_a society_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a error_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o you_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o suppose_v all_o these_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v can_z have_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o error_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o but_o such_o error_n which_o destroy_v its_o be_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v be_v build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n now_o those_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n for_o those_o be_v such_o only_a which_o destroy_v its_o be_v and_o so_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o 5._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o divers_a protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_a and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v with_o we_o 141._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o produce_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o of_o romanist_n greek_n or_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n we_o assert_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n exempt_a from_o error_n be_v the_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o what_o incongruity_n then_o there_o be_v in_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o further_a you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n then_o free_a from_o error_n 5._o it_o follow_v not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o luther_n time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n degeneracy_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o so_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o visible_a church_n absolute_o exempt_a from_o all_o impossibility_n of_o error_n for_o otherwise_o that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o for_o in_o some_o age_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o age_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o the_o prime_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v right_a those_o may_v be_v heretical_a who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o because_o in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n church_n they_o show_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o from_o hence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o
in_o the_o safe-conduct_n he_o have_v grant_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o husse_n fear_n and_o desire_n the_o emperor_n power_n the_o nature_n of_o safe-conduct_n the_o emperor_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o this_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v unjust_a violence_n and_o not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v john_n husse_n be_v just_o burn_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n the_o second_o for_o have_v flee_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prohibit_v in_o his_o safe-conduct_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n obstinate_a in_o heresy_n may_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n although_o that_o may_v just_o bear_v a_o dispute_n too_o but_o whether_o one_o suspect_v for_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o a_o council_n with_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v and_o return_v may_v be_v burn_v without_o violation_n of_o faith_n your_o first_o reason_n then_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o your_o second_o as_o little_a first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n at_o all_o of_o husse_n fly_v it_o not_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o withal_o if_o husse_n have_v flee_v and_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n proper_a to_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v nor_o be_v account_v as_o by_o all_o your_o own_o author_n he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n the_o case_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n must_v be_v discuss_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n 4._o who_o it_o seem_v be_v trepan_v by_o a_o pretend_a safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o express_a clause_n of_o saluâ_fw-la semper_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la be_v insert_v which_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o husse_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n because_o it_o run_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n but_o poor_a hierom_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o think_v they_o as_o honest_a as_o himself_o venture_v to_o constance_n upon_o this_o safe-conduct_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o juggle_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o hierom_n suffer_v through_o his_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o credulity_n not_o consider_v what_o that_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la will_v mean_v in_o his_o case_n which_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o be_v such_o another_o safe-conduct_n as_o know_v malefactor_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o safe-conduct_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o hierom_n apprehend_v it_o in_o be_v as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v therefore_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n as_o a_o mere_a trick_n to_o bring_v he_o within_o their_o power_n and_o so_o all_o such_o safe-conduct_n grant_v with_o those_o clause_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o this_o justice_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o hierom_n of_o prague_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o safe-conduct_n true_o so_o call_v be_v intend_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v solicit_v to_o grant_v he_o one_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v in_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n but_o they_o very_o honest_o explain_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o go_v thence_o again_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v well_o give_v to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o as_o well_o keep_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o say_v you_o have_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v they_o by_o that_o council_n jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la in_o the_o second_o manner_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o safe-conduct_n offer_v they_o for_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v better_o satisfy_v we_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v for_o so_o be_v your_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o man_n who_o know_v your_o art_n can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o they_o have_v your_o right_a meaning_n for_o you_o may_v look_v on_o all_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o look_v on_o your_o act_n contrary_a to_o your_o express_a word_n in_o safe-conduct_n offer_v to_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o may_v say_v faith_n be_v there_o only_o break_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o heretic_n and_o that_o because_o your_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o heretic_n when_o therefore_o you_o have_v heretic_n in_o your_o power_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o your_o obligation_n to_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o destroy_v all_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v hold_v all_o breach_n of_o faith_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o may_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o you_o account_v heretic_n contrary_a to_o all_o engagement_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n you_o have_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o especial_o in_o matter_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o remember_v to_o distrust_v or_o else_o he_o may_v repent_v it_o afterward_o if_o you_o therefore_o account_v the_o protestant_n crafty_a fox_n in_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v too_o near_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o account_v they_o wise_a man_n for_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v they_o so_o till_o they_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o trust_v your_o offer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v very_o well_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o safe-conduct_n they_o will_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v for_o therein_o they_o show_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o council_n be_v sink_v by_o that_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v no_o trust_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o more_o but_o suppose_v the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a from_o suspicion_n the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o appear_v there_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o we_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o your_o second_o answer_n 5._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o that_o decree_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o no_o secular_a power_n how_o sovereign_a soever_o 154._o can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n
the_o stage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n i_o come_v to_o your_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o you_o enter_v upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 2._o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o 2._o and_o evident_o prove_v be_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n do_v it_o and_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o proof_n have_v have_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o only_a thing_n here_o object_v further_o be_v whether_o in_o so_o do_v particular_a church_n do_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o 166._o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o to_o what_o end_n his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o instance_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v but_o you_o abuse_v it_o as_o though_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o protestant_n only_a by_o their_o religious_a life_n do_v condemn_v your_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o run_v out_o into_o a_o strange_a declamation_n about_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_a marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v your_o church_n enjoy_v concubine_n for_o which_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v you_o be_v still_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v themselves_o but_o if_o all_o their_o life_n be_v no_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o may_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o religion_n then_o live_v in_o they_o they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n more_o certain_o than_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n and_o partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o they_o who_o commit_v treason_n and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o you_o be_v doubtless_o very_o religious_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n who_o conscience_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n here_o in_o england_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v one_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n if_o this_o be_v your_o religious_a live_n none_o who_o know_v what_o religion_n mean_n will_v be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o you_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v therein_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v endure_v sequestration_n imprisonment_n death_n itself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a you_o do_v not_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v for_o some_o catholic_n treason_n such_o as_o will_v have_v enwrap_v a_o whole_a nation_n in_o misery_n if_o this_o be_v your_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o fellow-sufferer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o speak_v sad_a truth_n of_o you_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o his_o lordship_n only_o choose_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v condemn_v consequential_o which_o be_v not_o intentional_o but_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v formal_o condemn_v you_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n do_v his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o reformation_n have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o your_o church_n hold_v no_o but_o that_o our_o church_n main_a intention_n be_v to_o reform_v itself_o but_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o your_o church_n she_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o consequential_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o she_o do_v just_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n ask_v if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o 167._o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n to_o which_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o plain_a answer_n that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n principality_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n 183._o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a milevitan_a council_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o christ._n but_o whoever_o serious_o read_v and_o thorough_o consider_v that_o epistle_n will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o aim_v at_o there_o 92._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o appear_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n to_o that_o end_n they_o give_v first_o a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n show_v how_o pernicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v after_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n there_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o and_o especial_o st._n hierom._n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v suppose_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n assist_v you_o those_o which_o hold_v such_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n may_v more_o easy_o yield_v by_o your_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o appear_v against_o the_o pelagian_n with_o his_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o pelagian_n or_o both_o these_o go_n together_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v
man_n that_o he_o contend_v with_o 630._o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o epistle_n breathe_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o all_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v about_o it_o and_o although_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v a_o little_a more_o open_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v the_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o their_o proper_a interest_n be_v not_o these_o weak_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v you_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v help_v your_o understanding_n and_o not_o endanger_v our_o own_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o well_o but_o though_o beauties_n pregnant_a reason_n prove_v so_o abortive_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v yet_o his_o lordship_n must_v needs_o wrong_v bellarmin_n in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n who_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v before_o theophylact._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o bellarmin_n cite_v no_o more_o 209_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o for_o must_v he_o needs_o confcss_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o as_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o authority_n which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o run_v to_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o and_o when_o he_o produce_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a confession_n he_o find_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o great_a impertinency_n and_o will_v fain_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n be_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o very_o handsome_o beg_v again_o but_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o have_v you_o no_o pope_n stand_v ready_a again_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o none_o else_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n will_v ever_o say_v it_o do_v st._n peter_n deny_v christ_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o it_o be_v then_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o the_o captain_n shall_v fly_v from_o his_o colour_n first_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n shall_v the_o most_o need_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v i_o have_v think_v st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o simon_n if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o peter_n peter_n and_o not_o simon_n simon_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o his_o church_n must_v be_v build_v or_o else_o he_o mind_v it_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v that_o name_n improper_a when_o he_o mention_n his_o fall_a you_o have_v therefore_o stout_o and_o unanswerable_o not_o prove_v but_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n yes_o very_o much_o for_o say_v you_o 3._o whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v you_o may_v have_v put_v one_o of_o beauty_n sine_fw-la dubio_n to_o this_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o question_v that_o but_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n yet_o that_o some_o special_a privilege_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v you_o say_v manifest_a by_o beauties_n authority_n and_o reason_n if_o from_o nothing_o else_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v it_o manifest_v and_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v either_o prove_v or_o understand_v yes_o say_v you_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o as_o you_o speak_v with_o bellarmine_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la i._n e._n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n here_o than_o we_o fix_v a_o while_n to_o see_v this_o prove_v but_o our_o expectation_n be_v again_o frustrate_v for_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o many_o among_o yourselves_o deride_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o your_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o long_a as_o you_o please_v 210._o you_o will_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v in_o that_o one_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n personal_o and_o absolute_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o part_n conditional_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v such_o strange_a fetch_n out_o of_o a_o plain_a scripture_n that_o those_o may_v admire_v your_o subtlety_n who_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o reason_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o some_o argument_n out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n against_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n vigorius_n therefore_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o than_o say_v he_o 1._o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v doubtless_o suppose_v that_o his_o faith_n fail_v now_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o from_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o canon_n too_o and_o that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o you_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n successor_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o at_o antioch_n will_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o totis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la se_fw-la deridendos_fw-la propinarent_fw-la they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o make_v those_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o vigorius_n alone_a who_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n white_a have_v more_o full_o and_o large_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o your_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 111._o that_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a danger_n st._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o else_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o relate_v to_o st._n peter_n imminent_a tentation_n all_o the_o circumstance_n persuade_v we_o
and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o further_o add_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o a._n c._n be_v the_o more_o guilty_a in_o beg_v the_o question_n 212._o for_o all_o the_o answer_v you_o can_v give_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n beg_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o before_o our_o task_n be_v end_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o beg_v the_o question_n after_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v you_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sole_a continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o continue_v so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v your_o practice_n all_o along_o especial_o when_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o error_n for_o than_o you_o cry_v out_o present_o what_o your_o church_n err_v no_o you_o defy_v the_o language_n what_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n err_v that_o be_v impossible_a what_o the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n to_o sink_v into_o error_n the_o infallible_a church_n be_v deceive_v she_o that_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n she_o that_o not_o only_o never_o do_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a nay_o utter_o impossible_a nay_o so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o she_o shall_v err_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n which_o no_o doubt_n sound_v high_a to_o all_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o confident_a beg_v the_o question_n mean_v or_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v not_o from_o the_o error_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o you_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o with_o you_o when_o your_o distemper_n be_v in_o your_o vital_n and_o your_o error_n essential_a to_o your_o church_n constitution_n what_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o be_v the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v often_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o here_o we_o may_v thank_v you_o for_o some_o ease_n you_o give_v we_o in_o the_o far_o great_a remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o handle_v as_o that_o concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o that_o concern_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n 6._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 8._o throughout_o the_o controversy_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v afterward_o 57_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a here_o which_o you_o omit_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v but_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o repeat_v they_o especial_o since_o your_o gift_n be_v so_o good_a that_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o material_a passage_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 7._o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o end_a controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 6._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n there_o proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n 218._o and_o the_o rent_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o head_n but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n his_o lordship_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o soder_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n they_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n only_o thus_o far_o in_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o make_v this_o the_o only_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o whatever_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heresy_n and_o whatever_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o be_v schism_n just_o as_o absalon_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o 15.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o can_v infallible_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o israel_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o controversy_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o what_o right_a and_o power_n he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a israelite_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v my_o power_n be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o all_o
either_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o analogical_a sense_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v or_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v why_o do_v not_o you_o come_v more_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o prophetical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o analogical_o so_o but_o as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o such_o insignificant_a discourse_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o upon_o speak_v more_o distinct_o by_o inquire_v into_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v supernatural_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o way_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o the_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o something_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o future_a event_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o call_v simple_o prophetical_a so_o likewise_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o god_n may_v discover_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v know_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n as_o by_o this_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o you_o call_v analogical_o prophetical_a which_o you_o assert_v to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o prophecy_n in_o regard_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n and_o this_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n have_v but_o not_o the_o former_a now_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o assertion_n 15._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v discursive_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o which_o i_o need_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o assertion_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o truth_n than_o nature_n can_v ever_o attain_v to_o or_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o party_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o and_o the_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o contain_v prophecy_n in_o they_o but_o those_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a as_o in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o analogical_o so_o in_o that_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o make_v what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n show_v we_o therefore_o any_o rational_a difference_n between_o this_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o be_o prove_v that_o what_o you_o assert_v do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o council_n for_o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o possible_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o assist_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o therefore_o when_o of_o late_o you_o be_v grow_v forsooth_o somewhat_o jealous_a of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o you_o give_v we_o a_o grave_a advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o those_o who_o you_o account_v infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o never_o have_v err_v nor_o shall_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n yourselves_o by_o it_o for_o none_o of_o your_o considerate_a adversary_n do_v charge_v you_o so_o much_o with_o usurp_a god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v thereby_o avoid_v because_o you_o pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o but_o that_o you_o challenge_v the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n assert_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o your_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v come_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o say_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o that_o do_v no_o more_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o secure_v that_o it_o neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o have_v the_o apostle_n than_o this_o and_o if_o this_o in_o they_o do_v require_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n certain_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o you_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v immediate_a revelation_n ibid._n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v but_o all_o this_o suppose_v it_o true_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o council_n infallibility_n must_v imply_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o council_n though_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v by_o they_o for_o grant_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o than_o the_o council_n do_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o new_a doctrine_n i._n e._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v before_o reveal_v yet_o since_o you_o say_v the_o council_n in_o declare_v they_o have_v a_o infallibility_n equal_a to_o prophecy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o have_v the_o council_n great_a certainty_n and_o high_a assistance_n than_o any_o ordinary_a believer_n have_v or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n if_o it_o have_v it_o must_v be_v immediate_a because_o it_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o to_o say_v this_o as_o you_o do_v express_o when_o you_o assert_v the_o council_n fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o immediate_a but_o here_o lie_v your_o perpetual_a mistake_n as_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o what_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n never_o reveal_v before_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o reveal_v it_o that_o explanation_n be_v by_o
the_o pope_n and_o other_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o full_o show_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a 12._o do_v real_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o in_o term_n assert_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o may_v err_v if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o and_o this_o we_o produce_v beauty_n assertion_n for_o already_o give_v that_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o those_o council_n do_v err_v which_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o nay_o he_o elsewhere_o assert_n not_o only_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o consent_n with_o the_o council_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o certain_a instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o the_o infallibility_n lie_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n 2._o you_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v formal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o final_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v not_o forget_v since_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n historicè_fw-la 266._o and_o not_o parabolicè_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o there_o you_o assert_v it_o confident_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v here_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o council_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o place_v infallibility_n in_o one_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o another_o 3._o because_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o reprobate_v council_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n dissent_n so_o that_o council_n which_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o general_a yet_o if_o any_o thing_n pass_v displease_v in_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o they_o be_v reprobate_v as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n constance_n and_o basil_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n act_v with_o equal_a freedom_n in_o those_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n interess_n then_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_n so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o council_n stand_v for_o a_o show_n and_o blind_a to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o infallibility_n lie_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o pope_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o general_a council_n for_o if_o he_o please_v the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v or_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v or_o neither_o approve_a nor_o reject_v for_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o council_n be_v which_o in_o short_a be_v the_o council_n which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n turn_n be_v infallible_a but_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n very_o consonant_o to_o his_o principle_n say_v express_o 3._o totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o lawful_a council_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o council_n and_o if_o their_o firmness_n do_v their_o infallibility_n must_v do_v so_o too_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n although_o therefore_o you_o will_v fain_o put_v off_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n among_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o dispute_v any_o more_o than_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n object_n fall_v upon_o all_o such_o who_o assert_v this_o whereof_o the_o first_o which_o you_o mention_v be_v ibid._n that_o then_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o council_n call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o hear_v s._n peter_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v any_o more_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n have_v only_o depend_v on_o s._n peter_n sentence_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o you_o answer_v 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n moral_o requisite_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n be_v call_v real_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o full_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o define_v but_o all_o this_o only_o confirm_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o give_a sentence_n in_o more_o state_n for_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n and_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la 1._o then_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n which_o all_o who_o assert_v that_o opinion_n utter_o deny_v for_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v 3._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o general_a council_n which_o be_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o council_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o seven_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o seven_o general_a council_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o 10._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o provincial_a council_n 2._o though_o the_o pope_n must_v use_v all_o moral_a mean_n yet_o why_o must_v a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o necessary_a medium_fw-la why_o may_v not_o a_o provincial_n or_o lesser_a council_n serve_v turn_n and_o so_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o it_o will_v he_o say_v indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o council_n be_v necessary_a 11._o magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la parvum_fw-la unum_fw-la vel_fw-la plura_fw-la prouâ—t_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la great_a or_o little_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v fit_v so_o that_o still_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o state_n for_o all_o moral_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v without_o one_o 3._o what_o use_n be_v these_o moral_a mean_n for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o confirm_v it_o if_o not_o what_o do_v these_o moral_a mean_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n pope_n innocent_a show_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr saint-amour_n before_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o take_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o his_o resolution_n 78._o according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o fail_v he_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o infallibility_n better_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o moral_a mean_n as_o council_n be_v he_o know_v his_o infallibility_n come_v not_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o likely_a course_n to_o receive_v his_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n by_o take_v his_o resolution_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o
believe_v he_o he_o do_v as_o much_o want_v all_o moral_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o another_o since_o he_o so_o ingenuous_o confess_v at_o another_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n 120_o but_o what_o need_v he_o to_o do_v it_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v inspire_v by_o kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o crucifix_n your_o doctrine_n then_o will_v not_o be_v very_o well_o take_v at_o rome_n that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o will_v your_o follow_a distinction_n in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n 277._o that_o though_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o be_v something_o thereby_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o usurpation_n or_o undue_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v to_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n you_o have_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n among_o we_o but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n you_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o your_o say_n that_o bellarmin_n only_o say_v that_o the_o firmness_n of_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n argue_v you_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o what_o firmness_n have_v a_o council_n at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o since_o you_o look_v on_o man_n as_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o infallible_a and_o if_o the_o decree_n have_v any_o infallibility_n from_o the_o council_n that_o may_v make_v they_o firm_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o object_n to_o yourself_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n subject_n to_o error_n without_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v ibid._n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o who_o you_o must_v be_v one_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v two_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o to_o assist_v her_o sovereign_a head_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v he_o infallible_a another_o to_o assist_v general_a council_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o what_o need_v this_o latter_a if_o the_o former_a be_v well_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a whether_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v one_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o infallible_a in_o a_o general_n council_n ano-to_a make_v he_o so_o out_o of_o it_o but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o since_o you_o think_v one_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o will_v have_v two_o string_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v but_o add_v a_o three_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o then_o your_o threefold_a cord_n may_v be_v sure_o infallible_a you_o give_v many_o reason_n but_o none_o so_o convince_a as_o experience_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v impeccable_a and_o if_o you_o search_v scripture_n antiquity_n 13._o 278._o and_o reason_n you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n or_o council_n infallibility_n and_o it_o seem_v still_o very_o strange_a to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o that_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o you_o dare_v challenge_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v your_o pope_n infallible_a who_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o his_o lordship_n say_v as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n 263._o story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a your_o vindication_n of_o pope_n liberius_n his_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o athanasius_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v no_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la in_o the_o business_n ibid._n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definition_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v hold_v infallible_a than_o which_o none_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o read_v the_o passage_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v out_o of_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v 264._o whether_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n meddle_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a definition_n or_o only_o with_o some_o difficulty_n which_o that_o year_n happen_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o astronomical_a definition_n which_o i_o know_v what_o s._n ambrose_n excellency_n be_v in_o may_v easy_o appear_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n 83._o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o large_a account_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v no_o great_a novelty_n to_o such_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n why_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o year_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n definition_n than_o write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v pass_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o you_o do_v that_o of_o lyra_n which_o be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o err_v and_o apostatise_v of_o several_a pope_n that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o however_o you_o come_v off_o with_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n to_o require_v any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 280._o in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n when_o you_o deny_v that_o honorius_n do_v real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n and_o excuse_v the_o council_n sentence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o misinformation_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o synod_n action_n 13._o that_o they_o condemn_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o sergius_n as_o contain_v heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n he_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n among_o who_o he_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v by_o leo_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n ult_n which_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o canus_n wonder_v at_o those_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o provide_v excellent_a moral_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o in_o general_a council_n if_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a misinformation_n as_o you_o suppose_v here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n and_o not_o one_o bare_o but_o three_o successive_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o their_o time_n till_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o first_o begin_v to_o defend_v he_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n his_o lordship_n will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a 267._o so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v bid_v we_o distinguish_v what_o come_v from_o they_o in_o a_o heat_n from_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o popular_a oration_n utter_v in_o church_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o opinion_n have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v extreme_a vehement_a and_o earnest_a at_o last_o come_v off_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v declaim_v all_o that_o while_n witness_v st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n and_o if_o you_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n on_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o you_o will_v as_o little_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o from_o intemperate_a heat_n what_o put-off_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o mammas_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o martyr_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o panegyrical_a oration_n on_o st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyprian_n his_o sister_n gorgonia_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o commendation_n of_o theodorus_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n in_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o praise_v without_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o what_o be_v there_o herein_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o present_a purpose_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o orator_n have_v common_o do_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o art_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o render_v they_o so_o illustrious_a may_v not_o such_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n be_v still_o use_v by_o such_o who_o be_v further_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n although_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o indulge_v rhetoric_n too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n but_o as_o though_o they_o foresee_v the_o ill_a use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o add_v such_o expression_n as_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v these_o person_n a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o those_o expression_n imply_v a_o affirmation_n and_o not_o doubt_v that_o which_o we_o say_v then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o encomiastic_a oration_n wherein_o such_o rhetorical_a flourish_n be_v usual_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v we_o their_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v you_o that_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o his_o lordship_n very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o any_o such_o dogmatical_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o most_o plausible_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o three_o great_a orator_n in_o their_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v it_o we_o stand_v on_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o any_o particular_a though_o great_a person_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o their_o expression_n this_o way_n must_v these_o be_v the_o standard_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n this_o make_v these_o great_a man_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o popular_a oration_n not_o to_o propound_v they_o as_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o as_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n thence_o they_o encourage_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o by_o their_o assembly_n in_o those_o place_n they_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o that_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o abate_v among_o they_o but_o the_o event_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v their_o expectation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n rather_o in_o honour_v the_o former_a martyr_n and_o saint_n then_o in_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v through_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o ecstatical_a dream_n and_o vision_n or_o some_o rare_a occurrence_n which_o they_o say_v happen_v at_o those_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o real_a honour_n into_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o solemn_a invocation_n to_o which_o no_o small_a encouragement_n be_v give_v when_o such_o person_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o confess_v many_o miscarriage_n commit_v yet_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o palliate_v they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o they_o still_o hope_v that_o this_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v promote_v devotion_n among_o they_o whereas_o it_o sink_v gradual_o into_o great_a superstition_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o tendency_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 19_o for_o before_o that_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o plain_a assertion_n instance_n example_n history_n or_o report_n tend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n perron_n after_o the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v it_o make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a excuse_n bad_a cause_n will_v drive_v the_o great_a wit_n to_o for_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o still_o extant_a who_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o conceal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o will_v so_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o other_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n and_o withal_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n these_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o admit_v of_o not_o as_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confess_a silence_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n throughout_o all_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o three_o
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
you_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a your_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o that_o your_o church_n testimony_n give_v you_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o his_o revelation_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o accompany_v his_o preach_n if_o this_o be_v your_o answer_n as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o your_o former_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n prove_v they_o either_o therefore_o retract_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o supposition_n there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n agree_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n than_o that_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o why_o do_v you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n final_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o you_o think_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n by_o some_o strange_a distinction_n concern_v your_o infallibility_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a 59_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v a_o rare_a distinction_n this_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a but_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a but_o not_o divine_a and_o this_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o precise_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n as_o you_o fond_o arrogate_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o as_o well_o into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a as_o you_o do_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o little_a evasion_n and_o distinction_n whereby_o you_o hope_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o have_v so_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o your_o distinction_n fall_v of_o themselves_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o approximation_n in_o natural_a cause_n 59_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n practise_v the_o same_o law_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v its_o primitive_a law_n unless_o you_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a 1._o that_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o alter_v its_o law_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v practice_v contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a law_n or_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o judge_v which_o be_v primitive_a law_n and_o which_o not_o without_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o instance_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n your_o answer_n to_o aristotle_n text_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o the_o citation_n of_o aristotle_n concur_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n trivial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o canus_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v its_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 6â—_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n your_o next_o section_n afford_v we_o some_o more_o word_n but_o not_o one_o drachm_n more_o of_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v relative_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v in_o itself_o silly_a of_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o whatever_o have_v authority_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o some_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n over_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o believe_v but_o if_o all_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v or_o no_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o infallibility_n will_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o be_v true_a can_v you_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n what_o your_o author_n distinguish_v concern_v objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v exceed_v that_o of_o tradition_n yet_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o worth_n rely_v on_o that_o tradition_n your_o esteem_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n can_v exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n nor_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o subjective_a certainty_n nor_o whether_o our_o adhesion_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o to_o any_o principle_n evident_a to_o natural_a
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o